shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o simeon_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n luk._n i._n 79._o allude_v to_o isaiah_n xlii_o 6._o and_o lx_o 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o say_v further_o that_o this_o child_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n be_v viij_o 13_o 14._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o because_o the_o angel_n have_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o acclamation_n st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 6._o apply_v to_o he_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v add_v to_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o lxx_o deut._n xxxii_o 43._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v also_o find_v psal_n xcvii_o 7._o from_o whence_o they_o have_v add_v they_o as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o borrow_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n hitherto_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v no_o notion_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o like_a to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o messiah_n jehovah_n or_o represent_v jehovah_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n mr._n n._n who_o do_v suspect_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v add_v these_o word_n matt._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o favour_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v as_o well_o at_o one_o blow_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o place_n in_o st._n matthew_n matth._n i._n 20._o and_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 79._o which_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v that_o doctrine_n for_o there_o we_o find_v the_o high_a the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n as_o distinct_a as_o word_n can_v make_v they_o and_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o plain_o call_v jehovah_n as_o can_v be_v both_o angel_n and_o prophet_n either_o show_v or_o own_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o that_o look_n like_o a_o collusion_n john_n the_o baptist_n luk._n iii._o 3._o preach_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v xl_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n own_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n and_o jehovah_n when_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o mal._n iii._o 1._o now_o malachi_n call_v he_o jehova_n though_o he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n who_o at_o first_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v he_o know_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o forerunner_n he_o only_o be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v xliii_o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o that_o of_o be_v xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o so_o visible_o manifest_v themselves_o that_o the_o ancient_n take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o bid_v the_o arian_n go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o trinity_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n lay_v on_o these_o word_n if_o or_o rather_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o know_v the_o illustrious_a testimony_n which_o be_v give_v he_o at_o jordan_n and_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n i._n 34._o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o take_v from_o thence_o occasion_n to_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o nathanael_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o be_v god_n by_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n joh._n i._n 51._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o philo_n attribute_v that_o apparition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o restorer_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o show_v that_o his_o commission_n be_v much_o above_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o education_n and_o trade_n he_o speak_v something_o sharp_o to_o his_o mother_n joh._n two_o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o upon_o her_o complain_n that_o his_o father_n and_o herself_o have_v seek_v he_o sorrow_v he_o give_v she_o this_o answer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o wist_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n two_o 49_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o seller_n and_o money-changer_n and_o tell_v they_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n joh._n two_o 16._o the_o jew_n surprise_v at_o that_o command_a style_n ask_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o ver_fw-la 19_o foretell_v his_o resurrection_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o it_o beth_n israel_n ex_fw-la sanhedrim_n fol._n 140._o col_fw-fr 3._o to_o satisfy_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n he_o tell_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o jew_n pirke_n r._n eliezer_n c._n 41._o who_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o mount_n sina_n that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o thither_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o thence_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v there_o joh._n iii._o 13._o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v descend_v from_o thence_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o save_v the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o which_o expression_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n before_o mention_v where_o the_o church_n beg_v that_o a_o saviour_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v lxiu_o 1._o when_o john_n disciple_n come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o who_o he_o have_v late_o baptize_v do_v himself_o baptize_v and_o draw_v the_o multitude_n after_o he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o noble_a notion_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v before_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n himself_o joh._n iii._o 29._o intimate_v by_o that_o similitude_n
gentile_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sepher_n chasidim_v §_o 961._o and_o to_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o sekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr carnisol_n saare_v isider_v fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o so_o st._n peter_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n act._n iii._o 25._o we_o may_v reflect_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v the_o people_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o to_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n act._n iii._o 22._o but_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o evade_v this_o application_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o a_o law_n in_o comparison_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mere_a vanity_n so_o cohele_v rabath_n in_o c._n two_o and_o in_o c._n xi_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o surprise_n that_o we_o read_v the_o application_n st._n mat._n two_o 15._o have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n in_o hos_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n midrash_fw-mi tehillim_n rabath_n on_o ps_n two_o we_o may_v see_v the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n four_o 22._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o st._n matthew_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o hosea_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o action_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hagiographa_n or_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n four_o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o first-born_a in_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lii_o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n cx_o i._o st._n matth._n viij_o 17._o refer_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n liii_o 4._o to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n and_o consequent_o heal_v their_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o suppose_v when_o he_o heal_v the_o paralytic_a man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n matth._n ix_o 6._o and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n st._n matth._n i._n 23._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n seven_o 14._o to_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a idea_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o his_o reign_n make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n on_o this_o prophecy_n he_o have_v consider_v that_o isaiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n receive_v order_n from_o god_n to_o take_v to_o he_o two_o witness_n uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o zechary_a the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o live_v not_o as_o he_o think_v till_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o as_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v maher-shalal-hash-baz_a be_v true_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o uriah_n who_o see_v it_o accomplish_v so_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o conception_n and_o delivery_n of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o zechary_n who_o live_v then_o see_v gemara_n do_fw-mi maccoth_n c._n 3._o fol._n 24._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n four_o 21_o etc._n etc._n allude_v tacit_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n i._n 11._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n at_o present_a controvert_v between_o christian_n and_o jew_n but_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o word_n of_o malachy_n which_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o say_v joh._n iii._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o we_o find_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a xxi_o 8._o which_o expound_v this_o serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n wisd_v xuj_o 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n xv_o 1._o although_o philo_n while_o he_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n give_v another_o idea_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 157._o 5._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xuj_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o herein_o also_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o common_a jewish_a idea_n for_o philo_n who_o write_v in_o egypt_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v tell_v we_o positive_o that_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o manna_n lib._n quòd_fw-la deter_v pot_n insid_v p._n 137._o st._n paul_n heb._n 1.5_o cite_v god_n word_n to_o david_n concern_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n as_o if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n how_o can_v he_o do_v thus_o when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n holy_a undefiled_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o david_n god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o son_n of_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o thereupon_o threaten_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o solomon_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v st._n paul_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o psal_n lxxii_o cx_o and_o cxxxii_o where_o the_o same_o idea_n occur_v so_o they_o must_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o be_v great_a in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o other_o whatever_o therein_o denote_v humane_a infirmity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o give_v to_o that_o oracle_n a_o further_a prospect_n viz._n to_o the_o messiah_n one_a because_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o son_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o david_n death_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o seed_n not_o bear_v from_o david_n but_o from_o david_n child_n 3_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n last_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v divide_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n and_o but_o two_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v leave_v to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n st._n paul_n gal._n four_o 29._o allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o gen._n xxi_o 9_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v exercise_v on_o the_o christian_n whereon_o do_v he_o build_v this_o first_o have_v prove_v it_o his_o way_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v typify_v in_o isaac_n
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o of_o the_o father_n since_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n by_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v call_v so_o whether_o by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o word_n or_o some_o other_o name_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o god_n even_o he_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o son_n and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o three_o mention_v as_o god_n and_o all_o three_o speak_v of_o together_o in_o some_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n to_o keep_v to_o this_o order_n i_o be_o first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o intimation_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o place_n where_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o or_o three_o text_n of_o many_o for_o i_o call_v it_o but_o a_o intimation_n and_o it_o may_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v three_o time_n over_o for_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o vain_a repetition_n thus_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o israel_n numb_a vi_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n so_o isa_n xxxiii_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o so_o dan._n ix_o 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o god_n the_o like_a intimation_n we_o find_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o do_v both_o show_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o trinity_n isa_n vi_fw-la 3._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n these_o be_v title_n which_o take_v together_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o one_o but_o god_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o show_v something_o in_o it_o which_o can_v but_o seem_v mysterious_a especial_o to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v those_o other_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 8._o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o word_n which_o clear_o note_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n as_o also_o in_o hos_n twelve_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n to_o show_v who_o these_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o as_o several_a person_n the_o son_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n who_o himself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n psal_n two_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v be_v call_v wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n himself_o show_v prov._n viij_o 23_o 24._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o so_o in_o prov._n thirty_o 4._o who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n or_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n the_o son_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o of_o that_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o assist_v in_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v elsewhere_o the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a exposition_n of_o such_o text_n where_o he_o be_v not_o name_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n as_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o and_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n who_o appear_v oftentimes_o under_o the_o character_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o this_o i_o only_o mention_v here_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o large_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n in_o scripture_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o read_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n he_o be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o make_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o mighty_a wind_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o that_o place_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o air_n much_o less_o exhalation_n till_o this_o work_n be_v pass_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v a_o person_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v gen._n vi_fw-la 3._o where_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o inspire_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n to_o give_v those_o admonition_n and_o warning_n to_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n who_o operation_n the_o israelite_n be_v sensible_a of_o in_o his_o inspire_v the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a xi_o 25_o 26._o the_o psalmist_n no_o doubt_n think_v of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n when_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o this_o spirit_n he_o sensible_o know_v to_o be_v a_o person_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2_o sam._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n last_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v plain_o three_o person_n speak_v of_o together_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n god_n do_v natural_o import_v a_o plurality_n r._n bechai_n in_o gen._n chap._n i._n 1._o and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plural_a of_o less_o than_o two_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o verse_n add_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v just_a now_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o verse_n 26._o of_o that_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n as_o also_o afterward_o gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n gen._n ix_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n this_o must_v be_v to_o two_o at_o least_o for_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o one_o only_a he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n come_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o confound_v their_o language_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v plain_o import_v a_o plurality_n and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o three_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o these_o three_o person_n into_o his_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o do_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n isa_n xi_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n isa_n xlviii_o 16._o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o and_o his_o spirit_n again_o isa_n lix_o 19_o 20_o 21._o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v
say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o singular_a other_o confess_v that_o true_o they_o do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n but_o that_o plurality_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o counsellor_n ask_v but_o what_o instance_n they_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o make_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n they_o present_o allege_v that_o one_o passage_n of_o dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o these_o watcher_n and_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v angel_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n es_fw-ge xl_o 13._o which_o express_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o companion_n or_o counsellor_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v consult_v on_o in_o those_o text_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o very_a text_n their_o most_o learned_a commentator_n r._n saadia_n gaon_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o consultation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o these_o jew_n imagine_v they_o do_v indeed_o find_v that_o these_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o they_o say_v for_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v their_o decree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o thus_o jer._n i._n 10._o that_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v not_o that_o god_n share_v that_o power_n with_o his_o prophet_n or_o take_v he_o into_o council_n for_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n 4._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a decree_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v a_o revolution_n in_o a_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n declare_v prov._n viij_o 15_o 16._o and_o not_o to_o angel_n any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o publish_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o sentence_n but_o after_o all_o this_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o call_v watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o yet_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v angel_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o however_o that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angel_n have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o call_v so_o any_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n but_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n gen._n xxxi_o 49._o psal_n seven_o 6._o &_o cxxvii_o 1._o jer._n xxxi_o 28._o &_o xliv_o 27._o and_o even_o by_o this_o prophet_n dan._n ix_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o watcher_n viz._n the_o holy_a one_o however_o this_o may_v be_v use_v of_o angel_n elsewhere_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v certain_o use_v of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 8_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o josh_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o yet_o as_o there_o in_o joshua_n the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jehovah_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o here_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o singular_a v._o 13._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n glorify_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o also_o of_o his_o restauration_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o digression_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o text_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o colour_v that_o interpretation_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o put_v a_o different_a construction_n on_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n nay_o i_o own_o that_o their_o idea_n be_v often_o confuse_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o particular_o they_o refer_v sometime_o that_o to_o the_o second_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o nay_o more_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n by_o the_o spirit_n gen._n i._n 2._o understand_v the_o wind_n de_fw-la gig._n p._n 223._o which_o be_v something_o strange_a see_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o he_o follow_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o wind_n here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o philo_n error_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v moses_n his_o notion_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o make_v four_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o targum_n may_v come_v into_o the_o same_o interpretation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o ancient_a jew_n they_o expound_v this_o spirit_n not_o by_o wind_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o isaiah_n language_n isa_n xi_o 1._o see_v bresh_a rabath_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o and_o true_o rashi_fw-mi on_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o warm_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o philo_n two_o power_n above_o mention_v de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n 108._o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o r._n abr._n do_v in_o tzeror_n hammor_fw-la and_o some_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n cozri_n p._n 5._o p._n 329._o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n maimonides_n give_v to_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o explain_v of_o isa_n xl_o 13._o mor._n neb._n i._n 40._o it_o appear_v from_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o that_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n word_n which_o no_o jew_n have_v yet_o interpret_v of_o the_o wind._n i_o know_v philo_n express_v his_o thought_n obscure_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-la cherub_n p._n 86._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n join_v these_o two_o power_n which_o he_o afterward_o call_v his_o principality_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o can_v raise_v no_o prejudice_n against_o our_o position_n it_o show_v indeed_o that_o our_o author_n who_o have_v gather_v his_o notion_n as_o other_o jew_n do_v from_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o traditional_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o master_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o always_o consist_v with_o one_o another_o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o look_v not_o on_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n to_o be_v inspire_v but_o esteem_v they_o only_o as_o
and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o manuscript_n which_o be_v more_o rare_a because_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o print_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v igger_v hassodoth_a cite_v by_o galatinus_n who_o authority_n be_v vindicate_v by_o plantavitius_fw-la bibl._n rabb_n p._n 549._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v the_o manuscript_n call_v sod_a mercava_n eliona_n quote_v by_o ritt_o p._n 35._o where_o be_v mention_v the_o three_o modes_n of_o existence_n in_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n be_v one_o if_o you_o will_v know_v on_o what_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o cabalist_n build_v this_o doctrine_n you_o need_v but_o look_v over_o the_o text_n on_o which_o they_o have_v reflect_v and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o almost_o all_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v quote_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o their_o write_n particular_o if_o you_o will_v know_v their_o opinion_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v at_o the_o creation_n gen._n i._n 26._o r._n juda_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o word_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n i._n 2._o that_o he_o move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n moses_n botril_n will_v inform_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n i._n 26._o saying_n let_v we_o make_v man._n moses_n botril_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n xxviii_o 12._o again_o moses_n botril_n will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o who_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n in_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6._o they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o very_a trinity_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o wisdom_n psal_n civ_o 24._o r._n moses_n botril_n describe_v it_o to_o you_o as_o a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o attribute_n if_o you_o will_v know_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o we_o read_v of_o isa_n xl_o 14._o r._n abraham_n ben_fw-mi david_n will_v tell_v you_o to_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o several_a comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n which_o be_v print_v at_o mantua_n in_o the_o last_o century_n a._n d._n 1562._o &_o 1592._o and_o have_v be_v quote_v in_o latin_a by_o rittangelius_fw-la but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v adopt_v this_o doctrine_n inconsiderate_o without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v such_o emanation_n in_o god_n who_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o plurality_n and_o of_o trinity_n in_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o idea_n of_o composition_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o all_o these_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o yet_o have_v own_v this_o distinction_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contest_v but_o assert_v these_o three_o sephiroth_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o spirit_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a in_o god_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v because_o we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v it_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v incomprehensible_a far_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n and_o the_o revelation_n god_n have_v give_v we_o do_v no_o more_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o the_o borrow_a light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o owl_n can_v behold_v do_v render_v they_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a more_o glorious_a light_n such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o r._n sabtay_v in_o rit_fw-fr on_o jetz_n p._n 78_o 79_o 80._o such_o be_v the_o reflection_n of_o r._n menach_n who_o cite_v job_n xxviii_o 7._o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o forbid_v to_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a 2._o they_o have_v express_v their_o notion_n of_o this_o matter_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o thomist_n have_v do_v they_o the_o book_n jetzira_n chap._n 1._o distinguish_n in_o god_n sopher_n sepher_n and_o sippour_n which_o r._n abraham_n explain_v say_v they_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v to_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n understand_v all_o this_o be_v still_o the_o more_o remarkable_a 1._o because_o the_o common_a jew_n have_v well_o nigh_o quite_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n and_o they_o general_o expect_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a common_a man_n for_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o because_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n that_o they_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n it_o be_v a_o practice_n which_o though_o now_o they_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o christian_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v take_v up_o first_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o polytheism_n be_v renounce_v in_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o much_o celebrate_v r._n akiba_n faith_n who_o die_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n echad_fw-mi in_o his_o mouth_n which_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o do_v r._n saadia_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sepher_n emunah_n chap._n 2._o 4._o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n some_o rabbin_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o find_v out_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o christian_n urge_v against_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o gem._n of_o sanhedr_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o opposition_n the_o cabalist_n have_v past_a and_o do_v still_o pass_v for_o divine_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o targumist_n for_o inspire_v men._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n be_v new_a thing_n which_o they_o pick_v up_o since_o their_o more_o frequent_a converse_n with_o the_o christian_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n zohar_n the_o author_n of_o which_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a jewish_a martyr_n jebhamoth_n tr_fw-la 1._o fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n i_o know_v some_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o false_o father_v on_o r._n simeon_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o zohar_n be_v not_o know_v say_v they_o till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n so_o say_v the_o book_n juchazin_n p._n 42._o &_o r._n d._n ganz_n in_o tzemach_n david_n p._n 106._o but_o we_o find_v these_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rabboth_n which_o book_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o talmud_n furthermore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sabbath_n that_o r._n simeon_n be_v dispense_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o he_o and_o his_o scholar_n be_v at_o work_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v write_v some_o such_o comment_n as_o we_o have_v now_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v in_o follow_v age_n beside_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v adopt_v opinion_n unknown_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o effect_n destructive_a of_o those_o point_n for_o which_o they_o then_o zealous_o contend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v one_o argument_n to_o the_o unitarian_n which_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o new-advanced_n position_n that_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v the_o true_a primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o only_a depositary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n as_o cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n on_o ezek._n xuj_o where_o after_o note_v that_o the_o word_n ruach_n spirit_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v feminine_a he_o add_v in_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la hebraeorum_n quod_fw-la
have_v already_o quote_v be_v by_o judas_n treason_n apprehend_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o minister_n have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o service_n matt._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o what_o he_o say_v about_o his_o ask_v his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v when_o he_o come_v attend_v with_o they_o at_o his_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n nor_o when_o isaiah_n see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o hear_v they_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a they_o be_v then_o in_o their_o duty_n which_o as_o the_o jew_n understand_v their_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o adore_v the_o messiah_n be_v bring_v before_o caiaphas_n at_o who_o house_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v upon_o caiaphas_n his_o adjure_a he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n xxvi_o 63._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o v._o 64._o thou_o have_v say_v nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v what_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o dan._n seven_o 13_o 14._o to_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o second_o throne_n set_v for_o he_o and_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a description_n the_o prophet_n make_v of_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o take_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o mockery_n call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o justify_v his_o pretention_n luke_n xxiii_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n also_o with_o they_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o the_o soldier_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v write_v over_o he_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o matt._n xxvii_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o say_v save_o thy_o self_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o cry_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n eli_n eli_n lamma_n sabachthani_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n xxvii_o 46._o these_o word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22th_o psalm_n and_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o word_n in_o psal_n xlv_o where_o he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o psalmist_n for_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o call_v the_o father_n his_o god_n say_v o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o according_o the_o centurion_n that_o guard_v he_o have_v hear_v this_o cry_n and_o also_o that_o with_o which_o he_o expire_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v fourteen_o 39_o after_o his_o death_n his_o side_n be_v run_v through_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v joh._n nineteeen_o 37._o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n breshit_v rabath_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o and_o rabbi_n abenezra_n on_o this_o text._n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophecy_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n zech._n twelve_o 1_o 4._o saying_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o angel_n that_o give_v the_o woman_n the_o first_o news_n of_o it_o call_v he_o lord_n that_o be_v jehovah_n mat._n xxviii_o 6._o as_o the_o angel_n have_v do_v who_o give_v the_o shepherd_n the_o tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n luk._n two_o 11._o soon_o after_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v constitute_v they_o herald_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o covenant_n jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n jer._n xxxii_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o afterward_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n xxiv_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o he_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v they_o symbolical_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v full_o upon_o they_o forty_o day_n after_o joh._n xx_o 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thomas_n not_o be_v then_o present_a nor_o believe_v what_o other_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o so_o thorough_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thereupon_o he_o remarkable_o own_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n v._o 28._o he_o bid_v they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n mat._n xxvii_o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n he_o visible_o relate_v to_o many_o person_n and_o where_o he_o represent_v himself_o as_o the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n under_o his_o conduct_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o receive_v their_o adoration_n luk._n xxiv_o 51_o 52._o while_o he_o blessed_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o st._n john_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n xx_o 31._o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a thus_o in_o short_a to_o sum_v up_o the_o chief_a particular_n which_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v about_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v plain_o and_o brief_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o same_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v give_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n day_n have_v general_o receive_v first_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o father_n a_o son_n and_o a_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n three_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o come_v be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v send_v
after_o his_o example_n to_o worship_v â—_o brick_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 107._o &_o sota_n fol._n 47._o last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o aftertime_n among_o christian_n concern_v our_o saviour_n person_n and_o nature_n give_v the_o jew_n very_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n the_o arian_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o but_o chief_o the_o tritheist_n visible_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o particular_a the_o write_n of_o john_n philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o tritheist_n be_v much_o peruse_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o jew_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o study_v philosophy_n at_o which_o john_n philoponus_n be_v very_o good_a as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o more_n nevochim_n pag._n 1._o ch_n 71._o now_o this_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v not_o but_o give_v the_o jew_n just_a matter_n of_o horror_n and_o detestation_n for_o christianity_n beside_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o can_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o one_o consider_v 1._o the_o long_a time_n they_o have_v be_v disperse_v which_o confound_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o darken_v the_o clear_a matter_n 2._o their_o extreme_a misery_n in_o so_o long_a a_o captivity_n which_o subject_v they_o to_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v a_o particular_a hatred_n both_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o religion_n 3._o but_o chief_o if_o one_o consider_v that_o those_o mystery_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o reflection_n worth_a consider_v in_o more_n nevoch_n p._n 1._o ch_n 71._o after_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o great_a aversion_n to_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o cabalist_n shall_v be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n among_o they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n shall_v follow_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n explication_n and_o notion_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o even_o before_o christ_n there_o be_v among_o they_o many_o error_n creep_v among_o some_o of_o they_o about_o those_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o christ_n do_v easy_o follow_v the_o worst_a explication_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o better_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v maintain_v contrary_a proposition_n and_o defend_v they_o equal_o in_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o come_v ta_o have_v to_o do_v with_o different_a adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o when_o they_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n one_o will_v admire_v at_o the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o argument_n but_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n existence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a position_n than_o what_o they_o affirm_v on_o this_o occasion_n they_o destroy_v quite_o what_o they_o say_v before_o and_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o the_o jew_n do_v perfect_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o have_v less_o knowledge_n and_o labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la than_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a principle_n one_o to_o another_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v their_o opinion_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o cerinthian_o for_o instance_n who_o own_v that_o the_o word_n have_v dwell_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o the_o patripassian_o and_o afterward_o the_o sabellian_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o one_o person_n which_o have_v appear_v under_o three_o differ_a name_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v strange_a that_o the_o jew_n blind_v by_o their_o hatred_n against_o christian_n shall_v through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la apprehend_v that_o what_o their_o old_a master_n teach_v about_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o person_n in_o god_n but_o only_o the_o three_o different_a manner_n in_o which_o god_n work_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v already_o hint_v that_o the_o jew_n even_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n have_v great_a offence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n which_o be_v at_o last_o as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o heathenish_a make_v the_o jew_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v finish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o especial_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o those_o book_n which_o they_o make_v when_o idolatry_n be_v so_o ripe_a both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n one_o may_v make_v a_o book_n of_o those_o too_o just_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o many_o kingdom_n the_o dominican_n friar_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o christian_n go_v much_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v something_o retrieve_v their_o lose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a language_n since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n transcribe_v their_o talmud_n and_o their_o other_o ancient_a book_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o samaritan_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o use_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o christian_n against_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o have_v make_v many_o rule_n beside_o the_o violent_a and_o antichristian_a method_n which_o some_o christian_a prince_n use_v against_o they_o by_o a_o false_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o against_o their_o will_n profess_v christianity_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o christian_n as_o no_o better_a than_o savage_a beast_n which_o beside_o their_o outward_a form_n have_v nothing_o of_o humanity_n and_o regard_v neither_o justice_n nor_o religion_n for_o though_o their_o own_o jewish_a principle_n be_v persecute_v enough_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o use_v against_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v man_n reject_v truth_n than_o persecution_n because_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o enslave_v as_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o some_o of_o their_o king_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o ordinary_a plain_a intelligible_a sense_n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o the_o jew_n crucify_a he_o as_o he_o hint_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o he_o design_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mere_a servant_n and_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o will_v they_o for_o all_o this_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o by_o crucify_a he_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n he_o have_v call_v they_o a_o parcel_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o only_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n put_v in_o their_o
express_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o force_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o proof_n themselves_o so_o numerous_a that_o heretic_n can_v not_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o set_v up_o opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heretic_n be_v so_o gravel_v that_o they_o break_v into_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o great_o contribute_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o they_o oppose_v in_o those_o article_n so_o that_o it_o still_o subsist_v whereas_o the_o opposite_a heresy_n perish_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o broach_v the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o shameful_a death_n move_v the_o ebionite_n in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n after_o he_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n though_o exalt_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o cerinthian_o another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n do_v operate_v in_o he_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o deny_v the_o personal_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o that_o word_n with_o this_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n some_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n but_o praxeas_n noetus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n who_o oppose_v that_o doctrine_n be_v soon_o oblige_v to_o recant_v and_o then_o from_o one_o extremity_n they_o short_o fall_v into_o another_o for_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n they_o undertake_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a notion_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v the_o same_o under_o three_o differ_a name_n whereas_o some_o other_o do_v so_o plain_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v between_o the_o person_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o own_o three_o distinct_a essence_n than_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v invincible_o prove_v two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n do_v former_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n though_o himself_o as_o to_o that_o nature_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n and_o these_o afterward_o form_v the_o arian_n sect._n other_o but_o very_o few_o such_o as_o artemas_n and_o theodotus_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o a_o very_a high_a dignity_n by_o give_v to_o it_o a_o power_n almost_o infinite_a and_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o godhead_n to_o consist_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n be_v happy_o destroy_v one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v confound_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n by_o prove_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o virgin_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n absurdity_n and_o idolatry_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o arian_n both_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v more_o than_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o because_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n whereas_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v artemas_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o severe_o condemn_v even_o whilst_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o persecution_n that_o their_o name_n be_v hardly_o remember_v at_o this_o day_n which_o clear_o show_v how_o strange_a their_o doctrine_n appear_v to_o they_o who_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n they_o make_v it_o be_v true_a more_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o constantine_n successor_n who_o by_o violent_a method_n endeavour_v to_o spread_v their_o opinion_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n make_v their_o sect_n odious_a and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n quite_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o their_o first_o rise_n there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o professor_n of_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v those_o argument_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o i_o observe_v this_o last_o thing_n that_o arius_n heresy_n be_v destroy_v by_o proof_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n countenance_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o vandal_n king_n in_o africa_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o in_o italy_n lest_o any_o shall_v fancy_v it_o be_v extinguish_v only_o by_o imperial_a law_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n beside_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v it_o before_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n by_o vanquish_a licinius_n become_v master_n of_o the_o world_n whoever_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v before_o arius_n already_o suffer_v ten_o persecution_n without_o shrink_v under_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o orthodox_n successor_n who_o punish_v the_o arian_n professor_n have_v never_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o suppress_v their_o opinion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o gospel-doctrine_n not_o to_o say_v that_o these_o law_n and_o their_o authority_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o have_v happen_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v establish_v happen_v likewise_o again_o in_o the_o last_o century_n at_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o in_o those_o early_a day_n there_o arise_v many_o heresy_n entire_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o very_a same_o be_v see_v among_o we_o for_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o many_o great_a man_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o this_o and_o our_o neighbour_a kingdom_n there_o appear_v soon_o after_o some_o man_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o popish_a tyranny_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n do_v fancy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n if_o they_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n those_o thing_n which_o human_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o her_o votary_n such_o mystery_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o thus_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v absurd_a and_o contradictory_n have_v not_o these_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o may_v easy_o enough_o have_v confute_v they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o attack_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o christian_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o opposite_a extreme_n into_o which_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a have_v fall_v when_o they_o oppose_v these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o thus_o be_v as_o divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o those_o matter_n as_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v before_o they_o for_o whilst_o some_o of_o they_o as_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o revive_v the_o opinion_n of_o artemas_n and_o his_o disciple_n other_o see_v how_o absurd_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n give_v to_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o assert_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n run_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o socinian_n heresy_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n and_o not_o only_o the_o adversary_n of_o socinus_n but_o even_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n move_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o hold_v it_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o downright_a idolater_n in_o adore_v christ_n as_o true_a god_n when_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a
exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v
the_o first_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o of_o the_o trinity_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v be_v defend_v he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o assert_v one_a that_o since_o the_o jew_n by_o trypho_n testimony_n do_v own_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o mere_a man_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a author_n quote_v by_o dr._n bull_n against_o the_o socinian_n opinion_n must_v have_v live_v after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n two_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v quote_v against_o they_o be_v write_v by_o christian_n in_o masquerade_n that_o live_v since_o justin_n martyr_n time_n and_o this_o he_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3dy_n that_o since_o the_o jewish_a author_n can_v not_o possible_o mention_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o being_n god_n too_o to_o which_o they_o be_v such_o perfect_a stranger_n whatsoever_o occurr_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a book_n that_o favour_v those_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o christian_n after_o justin_n martyr_n time_n last_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o jewish_a author_n sound_v that_o way_n it_o probable_o come_v from_o the_o platonic_n of_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n borrow_v many_o notion_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n now_o though_o it_o seem_v unnecessary_a to_o dispute_v any_o further_a against_o he_o have_v already_o clear_o show_v in_o my_o discussion_n of_o mr._n n_n judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v not_o the_o broacher_n of_o those_o doctrine_n as_o mr._n n._n pretends_z yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n about_o it_o by_o examine_v what_o either_o mr._n n._n or_o any_o other_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o show_v that_o the_o bold_a answer_n to_o dr._n bull_n be_v proof_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n about_o those_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o than_o mr._n n_n supposition_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o maintain_v those_o doctrine_n i_o be_v particular_o induce_v to_o undertake_v this_o task_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o examine_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i_o may_v set_v these_o controversy_n in_o their_o true_a light_n show_v how_o little_a credit_n some_o divine_n do_v deserve_v who_o play_v the_o critic_n have_v favour_v the_o new_a jew_n and_o the_o socinian_o with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o abuse_v those_o who_o upon_o such_o ungrounded_a authority_n too_o rash_o believe_v that_o these_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n come_v from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n himself_o by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n borrow_v of_o they_o his_o best_a notion_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a method_n i_o can_v i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v in_o general_a what_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v before_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o word_n as_o the_o father_n common_o use_v it_o not_o for_o a_o doctrine_n unknown_a in_o scripture_n but_o for_o a_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o both_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o current_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o approve_v this_o way_n of_o expound_v their_o scripture_n in_o many_o particular_n 2_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n the_o jew_n go_v upon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n particular_o of_o that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o still_o have_v it_o to_o this_o day_n 3_o i_o will_v show_v by_o some_o example_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v prove_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o exposition_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v have_v they_o have_v nothing_o else_o of_o their_o side_n but_o only_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o of_o the_o targum_fw-la or_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a help_n by_o which_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o without_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n and_o of_o those_o paraphrase_n we_o can_v with_o any_o force_n and_o weight_n use_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v this_o be_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v prove_v clear_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n derive_v from_o their_o father_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n and_o further_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n n._n have_v imagine_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o have_v constant_o retain_v those_o notion_n though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o godhead_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o and_o because_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n that_o go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o uncreated_a word_n but_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o appear_v to_o man_n under_o the_o old_a testament-dispensation_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v god_n representative_a i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n concern_v these_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o own_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o what_o some_o socinian_o teach_v after_o grotius_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n 18.15_o ground_v it_o upon_o his_o opinion_n of_o a_o angel_n appear_v and_o be_v adore_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o worship_n angel_n but_o it_o be_v first_o forbid_v to_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a as_o namely_o by_o st._n paul_n colos_n 11.18_o and_o that_o the_o socinian_o may_v have_v nothing_o leave_v they_o to_o reply_v against_o this_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n the_o jew_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a person_n and_o hold_v that_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o jehovah_n and_o according_o the_o old_a synagogue_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v jehovah_n indeed_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v the_o socinian_o sensible_a that_o they_o can_v true_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n without_o own_v those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o averse_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v far_o and_o distinct_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o very_a notion_n which_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n entertain_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n after_o the_o apostle_n exact_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o follow_v general_o those_o very_a notion_n upon_o the_o chief_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christian_n quote_v in_o those_o controversy_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o christian_n before_o justin_n martyr_n time_n the_o man_n that_o we_o
some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v into_o david_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n i_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o such_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o elias_n be_v this_o because_o david_n be_v a_o excellent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n act._n two_o 30_o 31._o and_o for_o john_n baptist_n he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n luk._n 1.17_o that_o be_v he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a courage_n that_o elias_n be_v former_o act_v with_o and_o employ_v it_o as_o elias_n do_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o justice_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o sense_n some_o critic_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o seek_v for_o a_o first_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o person_n than_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n meaning_n and_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o reason_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o study_v scripture_n with_o attention_n before_o jacob_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o time_n fix_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o that_o prophecy_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n full_a of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o judah_n and_o not_o cease_v till_o the_o time_n about_o which_o they_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o the_o lesser_a authority_n call_v here_o the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v also_o establish_v in_o judah_n and_o destroy_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o know_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o the_o talmudist_n say_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n talm._n jerus_n l._n sanhedr_n c._n dine_v mammonoth_v &_o talm._n bab._n c._n sanhedr_n c._n hajou_n bodekim_n and_o raymondus_n martini_n who_o write_v this_o pugio_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xiiith_o century_n quote_v part_n iii_o dist_n 3._o c._n 16._o §_o 46._o one_o r._n rachmon_n who_o say_v that_o when_o this_o happen_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v this_o prophecy_n before_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v david_n nor_o solomon_n nor_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o messiah_n nor_o can_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o short_a there_o appear_v not_o any_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o dare_v assume_v this_o title_n of_o messiah_n although_o the_o name_n of_o anoint_v which_o the_o word_n messiah_n signify_v have_v be_v give_v to_o several_a of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o david_n in_o particular_a but_o since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v not_o and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o those_o upon_o who_o occasion_n they_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v to_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o those_o prophecy_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o for_o we_o can_v think_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a to_o produce_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o writer_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o convince_v reasonable_a men._n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n do_v not_o see_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v convince_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v then_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v then_o in_o view_n at_o his_o indite_v of_o these_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o seem_v at_o first-sight_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o if_o these_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o conviction_n either_o as_o to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o mark_v by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o or_o as_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o deserve_v more_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v build_v upon_o such_o maxim_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o deny_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o way_n of_o traditional_a interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n iu._n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v divers_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o common_a traditional_a exposition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o have_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o exposition_n if_o we_o make_v some_o reflection_n which_o do_v not_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o who_o come_v they_o look_v on_o as_o very_o near_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o prophetical_a book_n and_o with_o those_o several_a oracle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o perhaps_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o concern_v some_o of_o those_o oracle_n because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o some_o idea_n which_o seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o messiah_n in_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o in_o a_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n but_o after_o all_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n they_o have_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n this_o great_a question_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o they_o have_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o oracle_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o law_n they_o long_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v be_v educate_v all_o along_o and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_o those_o sacred_a book_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o many_o among_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n
martyr_n have_v be_v former_o a_o platonist_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o adopt_v it_o out_o of_o the_o platonic_a into_o the_o christian_a divinity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o before_o conceive_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n or_o of_o any_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o person_n be_v call_v by_o st._n john_n 1_o joh._n v._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o personal_a distinction_n suppose_v the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n for_o although_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n shall_v all_o cooperate_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o we_o call_v they_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o person_n and_o a_o distinction_n found_v in_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v a_o oeconomy_n in_o their_o operation_n so_o that_o one_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n another_z to_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n all_o partake_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o majesty_n hinder_v not_o their_o be_v equal_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o religion_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n i_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o very_o brief_o because_o my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v propose_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n do_v draw_v from_o thence_o their_o notion_n concern_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o alike_o foreign_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n till_o justin_n martyr_n first_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v for_o truth_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o jew_n follow_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o subject_a by_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n now_o one_o can_v expect_v that_o these_o author_n shall_v have_v explain_v their_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o express_v it_o sufficient_o without_o that_o and_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v that_o they_o must_v have_v have_v those_o very_a notion_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o particular_a let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n 1._o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n which_o be_v express_v in_o gen._n i._n 26._o that_o the_o author_n of_o tobith_n have_v use_v it_o as_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n so_o chap._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o eve_n his_o wife_n for_o a_o helper_n and_o stay_n of_o they_o come_v mankind_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o aid_n like_o unto_o himself_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v only_o i_o shall_v make_v 2_o we_o see_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch._n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o 2._o vers_fw-la and_o ver_fw-la 4._o he_o ask_v wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n give_v i_o wisdom_n that_o sit_v by_o thy_o throne_n and_o v._o 17._o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n ch_n xuj_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o invincible_a let_v all_o creature_n serve_v thou_o for_o thou_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o do_v send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o it_o create_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o voice_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o god_n those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n seven_o 25._o for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n fall_v into_o she_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n teach_v i_o for_o in_o she_o be_v a_o understand_a spirit_n holy_a one_o only_o manifold_a subtle_a lively_a clear_a undefiled_a plain_a not_o subject_a to_o hurt_v love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a free_a from_o care_n have_v all_o power_n over-seeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o st._n paul_n heb._n i_o 3._o have_v borrow_v from_o thence_o what_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n so_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v ch_z twenty-five_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 4_o there_o be_v several_a name_n in_o scripture_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n indeed_o now_o those_o author_n use_v all_o these_o name_n to_o express_v a_o second_o person_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a consequence_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n li._n 10._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n two_o and_o psal_n cx_o and_o as_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n viij_o 25._o as_o of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_z ch_z thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o
and_o 47._o and_o he_o do_v evil_a also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o prov._n iii._o and_o viij_o so_o in_o eccles_n c._n i._n 4._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n i._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 4_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o counsellor_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 5_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o he_o that_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o ecclus_n ch_n 39.8_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ch_z 48.24_o 25._o he_o say_v of_o isaiah_n he_o see_v by_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o ever_o and_o secret_a thing_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v 6_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o after_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v much_o noble_a idea_n than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o entertain_v by_o the_o last_o jew_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclus_n ch_n li._n 10._o show_n that_o beyond_o exception_n by_o so_o clear_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o psal_n cx_o and_o two_o which_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o see_v in_o baruch_n ch_n iii._o 37._o afterward_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n for_o they_o refer_v that_o either_o to_o his_o appearance_n upon_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o suppose_v another_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wisd_v ch_n iii._o 8._o which_o word_n have_v be_v borrow_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o 4_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o 2_o macc._n ch_n xi_o 6._o and_o ch_n xxi_o 22_o 23._o now_o when_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n 5_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 2._o of_o macc._n ch_n xv_o 27._o and_o 34._o so_o every_o man_n praise_v towards_o the_o even_o that_o glorious_a lord_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n undefiled_a so_o that_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n they_o slay_v no_o less_o than_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n for_o through_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_o cheer_v 6_o they_o expect_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o 2_o macc._n ch_n two_o 8._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n show_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o cloud_n also_o as_o it_o be_v show_v under_o moses_n and_o as_o when_o solomon_n desire_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v honourable_o sanctify_v i_o believe_v these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n 3_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o create_v being_n but_o as_o being_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o majesty_n but_o these_o idea_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a when_o we_o take_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o like_a notion_n among_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v more_o particular_o and_o withal_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o explication_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v in_o particular_a the_o ground_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o admit_v such_o notion_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o article_n which_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n give_v they_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o will_v i_o answer_v the_o several_a solution_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v invent_v to_o darken_v this_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a author_n lead_v one_o natural_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o that_o this_o style_n make_v the_o like_a impression_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v make_v by_o it_o ancient_o and_o be_v still_o make_v on_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v otherwise_o perfect_o one_o be_v distinguishable_a into_o certain_a property_n which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n i_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o moses_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o who_o write_n be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o polytheism_n do_v yet_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n that_o insinuate_v a_o plurality_n
in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o bara_n elohim_n the_o god_n create_v gen._n i._n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v jehovah_n bara_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o people_n ixod_n iii._o 15._o or_o he_o may_v have_v say_v eloah_n bara_n and_o so_o he_o have_v join_v the_o singular_a number_n of_o elohim_n which_o signify_v god_n with_o the_o verb_n bara_n which_o be_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o signify_v create_v but_o moses_n use_v the_o plural_a word_n elohim_n with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o repeat_v it_o thirty_o time_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n only_o although_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o one_o single_a person_n have_v moses_n join_v always_o the_o noun_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a with_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n in_o the_o singular_a we_o may_v have_v judge_v that_o by_o calling_n god_n by_o a_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a he_o have_v follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o that_o he_o design_v to_o rectify_v it_o by_o express_v the_o single_a action_n of_o god_n by_o a_o singular_a verb_n or_o adjective_n but_o here_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o word_n eloah_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a which_o he_o use_v deut._n xxxii_o 15_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o have_v also_o several_a other_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o use_v in_o other_o place_n all_o of_o they_o singular_a and_o consequent_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o use_n to_o root_v out_o polytheism_n 2._o moses_n himself_o sometime_o join_v the_o noun_n elohim_n with_o verb_n and_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o in_o his_o book_n and_o more_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a writer_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o gen._n xx_o 13._o &_o xxxv_o 7._o job_n xxxv_o 10._o jos_n xxiv_o 19_o psal_n cxlix_o 1._o eccles_n twelve_o 3._o 1_o sam._n seven_o 23._o es_fw-ge liv_o 5._o which_o show_v the_o impudence_n of_o abarbanel_n who_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n maintain_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v a_o singular_a in_o pent._n fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o 6._o another_o reflection_n on_o the_o style_n of_o moses_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o where_o singular_a and_o yet_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n be_v this_o that_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o some_o one_o thus_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v make_v and_o again_o god_n say_v and_o god_n say_v this_o expression_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o surprise_v in_o so_o concise_a a_o history_n for_o to_o who_o do_v god_n then_o speak_v to_o who_o do_v he_o issue_v out_o his_o order_n or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v execute_v they_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n to_o obey_v he_o nor_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o read_v the_o account_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o if_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o read_v be_v strike_v with_o these_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n i._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n these_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n denote_v plain_o a_o plurality_n let_v we_o make_v and_o our_o image_n be_v too_o lively_a character_n of_o plurality_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o particular_a regard_n 4._o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o reflection_n on_o those_o word_n gen._n iii._o 5._o which_o point_n out_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o find_v a_o like_a example_n gen._n xi_o 7._o where_o god_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n again_o gen._n xx_o 13._o when_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v from_o my_o father_n house_n the_o hebrew_n be_v when_o the_o god_n cause_v i_o to_o wander_v again_o gen._n xxxv_o 7._o jacob_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o call_v the_o place_n el-bethel_n because_o there_o god_n or_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n appear_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v within_o one_o book_n only_o that_o of_o genesis_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o notion_n in_o these_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n ch_n four_o 7._o who_o have_v the_o god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o we_o may_v trace_v the_o idea_n of_o plurality_n still_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n as_o in_o joshua_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o joshua_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o holy_a go_n so_o solomon_n prov._n thirty_o 3._o i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o eccl._n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v remark_n 1._o that_o this_o plurality_n be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n may_v be_v signify_v but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n singular_a gen._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n plural_a gen._n xxxv_o 7_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n beth-el_a because_o the_o god_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n plural_a jos_n xxiv_o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a go_n 2_o sam_n seven_o 23_o what_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n like_o israel_n who_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o so_o eccles_n v._o 8._o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v for_o god_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o eccles_n twelve_o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v isaiah_n say_v ch_z liv_o 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o you_o read_v eccles_n two_o 12._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o r._n bachaie_v in_o parash_n bresch_fw-ge fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 2._o of_o the_o edit_n in_o fol._n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v express_v there_o for_o by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v solomon_n but_o god_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o 1_o chron._n four_o 23._o which_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o r._n bachaje_n ibid._n fol._n 11._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o by_o lombroso_n in_o his_o heb._n bible_n you_o have_v the_o same_o remark_n of_o st._n jerome_n upon_o jer._n xxiii_o 36._o when_o you_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o from_o which_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n yet_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o several_a elohim_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v this_o we_o see_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n eloheka_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o do_v certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o also_o we_o more_o particular_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 30.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o jehovah_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n there_o be_v jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v two_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v express_v a_o plurality_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o afterward_o i_o have_v give_v in_o short_a some_o mark_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n make_v the_o same_o reflection_n and_o
come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o zion_n again_o isa_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o they_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o luke_n four_o 18._o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o use_n that_o we_o have_v make_v of_o those_o text_n wherein_o god_n say_v we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o jew_n can_v but_o see_v do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n r._n kimchi_n on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o make_v that_o observation_n but_o then_o he_o fancy_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o angel_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v in_o by_o way_n of_o consultation_n in_o the_o text_n isa_n vi_fw-la those_o who_o god_n consult_v with_o be_v to_o send_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o those_o in_o gen._n i._n 26._o be_v to_o make_v man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o join_v the_o angel_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o prophet_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v angel_n a_o share_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o make_v man_n the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o be_v but_o a_o day_n elder_a than_o he_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o week_n old_a than_o he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v and_o at_o the_o make_n of_o man_n it_o be_v believe_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v who_o we_o now_o call_v devil_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v god_n shall_v call_v they_o into_o council_n for_o make_v of_o another_o of_o his_o creature_n much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o creator_n together_o with_o himself_o especial_o when_o this_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o intelligent_a being_n such_o as_o man_n who_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a aught_o to_o have_v worship_v not_o only_o angel_n but_o devil_n as_o be_v his_o creator_n together_o with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o at_o first_o man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n so_o there_o be_v a_o man_n since_o make_v lord_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v this_o i_o know_v our_o unitarian_n will_v now_o deny_v but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_o below_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n whatever_o to_o say_v to_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o for_o that_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o consultation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ask_v isa_n xl_o 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o be_v call_v into_o consultation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o they_o be_v to_o who_o god_n say_v this_o let_v we_o make_v or_o let_v we_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n they_o must_v be_v uncreated_a being_n like_a himself_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o then_o in_o be_v but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o creation_n such_o there_o be_v even_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o history_n i_o think_v beyond_o contradiction_n thus_o we_o have_v collect_v a_o number_n of_o place_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o trinity_n and_o consequent_o do_v reduce_v the_o plurality_n which_o we_o prove_v before_o to_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o see_v there_o three_o distinct_a character_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o see_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n express_v and_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o live_v in_o our_o nature_n we_o see_v the_o number_n three_o still_o observe_v in_o beg_a pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o blessing_n and_o in_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n intimate_v there_o be_v three_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o like_a inference_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o text_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a of_o our_o propose_a method_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o both_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v have_v such_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o plurality_n the_o reader_n can_v have_v forget_v already_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n plain_o own_o two_o power_n in_o god_n which_o they_o distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o call_v each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o take_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o philo_n yet_o i_o choose_v to_o begin_v with_o philo_n testimony_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o much_o large_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o do_v that_o write_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n or_o paraphrase_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o sometime_o a_o very_a short_a note_n on_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o their_o write_n be_v much_o likely_a to_o be_v explain_v by_o he_o than_o his_o by_o they_o 2_o because_o the_o passage_n in_o philo_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o person_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o socinian_o not_o other_o way_n of_o answer_v they_o but_o to_o deny_v with_o mr._n n._n that_o the_o book_n that_o contain_v they_o be_v write_v by_o philo_n the_o jew_n 3_o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o passage_n of_o philo_n be_v write_v at_o alexandria_n and_o abound_v with_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contribute_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o quotation_n we_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n in_o use_n at_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n these_o three_o great_a city_n babylon_n jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n be_v the_o three_o great_a academy_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o vespasian_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o three_o city_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n let_v we_o proceed_v then_o to_o some_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o philo_n the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o such_o power_n in_o god_n as_o we_o call_v two_o person_n and_o no_o one_o shall_v make_v sense_n of_o those_o passage_n that_o call_v they_o otherwise_o 1._o in_o general_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v two_o chief_a supreme_a power_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord._n de_fw-fr abrah_n p._n 286_o 287._o f._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la three_o p._n 517._o f._n 2._o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v uncreated_a quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 238._o a._n eternal_a de_n plant._n noae_n 176._o d._n and_o infinite_a or_o immense_a and_o incomprehensible_a de_n sacr._n ab._n p._n 168._o b._n 3._o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o de_fw-fr cherub_n p._n 86._o f._n g._n 87._o a._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 108._o a._n b._n de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la immut_n p._n 229._o b._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o e._n 271._o lib._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 359._o g._n and_o especial_o p._n 362_o and_o p._n 363._o b._n c._n d._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr haer._n p._n 393._o g._n p._n 394._o a._n c._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o f._n de_fw-fr monar_n p._n 631._o a._n b._n c._n de_fw-fr vict._n offeren_n p._n 661._o b._n de_n mund._o p._n 888._o b._n 4._o
he_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v who_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a god_n and_o there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o god_n so_o near_o for_o there_o be_v many_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o the_o only_a one_o and_o all_o they_o be_v one_o see_v how_o the_o same_o author_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o levit._n col_fw-fr 116._o come_v and_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o word_n elohim_n viz._n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o tie_v in_o one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o again_o in_o exod._n col_fw-fr 75._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o deut_n vi_fw-mi 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o those_o three_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o unum_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la but_o it_o contain_v three_o modes_n viz._n the_o fire_n the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n now_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o they_o be_v but_o one_o unum_fw-la so_o in_o this_o place_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v one_o unum_fw-la you_o have_v this_o remark_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o gen._n fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 2._o de_fw-la litera_fw-la ש_n that_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o that_o letter_n denote_v the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v there_o name_v jehovah_n our_o lord_n jehovah_n r._n hay_o hagahon_n who_o live_v seven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v there_o be_v three_o light_n in_o god_n the_o ancient_a light_n or_o kadmon_n the_o pure_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purify_a light_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o these_o make_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o plurality_n nor_o polytheism_n in_o this_o the_o same_o idea_n be_v follow_v by_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emunoth_n part_n 4._o cap._n 8._o p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 2._o see_v again_o r._n hamay_n hagaon_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o speculation_n cite_v by_o reuchlin_n p._n 651._o he_o tres_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la proportionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unum_fw-la uniens_fw-la &_o unitum_fw-la he_o say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o medium_n &_o finis_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la punctus_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la universi_fw-la r._n joseph_n ben_fw-mi gekatilia_n and_o the_o other_o cabalist_n be_v in_o effect_n for_o three_o elohim_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n for_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n no_o imperfection_n among_o they_o the_o note_n of_o this_o r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o jew_n say_v he_o have_v be_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v unite_v say_v he_o with_o the_o second_o sephirah_n which_o be_v wisdom_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n xi_o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o sephirah_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infinite_a and_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o rabbi_n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v upon_o isa_n xi_o that_o the_o cochma_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sephira_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n this_o notion_n of_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o only_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o have_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n and_o for_o the_o explain_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v employ_v very_o near_o the_o same_o idea_n that_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o conceive_v in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d face_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n which_o we_o call_v person_n as_o one_o may_v see_v in_o sepher_n jetzirah_n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n they_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o we_o do_v by_o three_o personality_n three_o modes_n of_o existence_n active_a or_o passive_a emanation_n or_o procession_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o personality_n 2_o that_o though_o they_o hold_v ten_o sephiroth_n in_o all_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o sephiroth_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o for_o they_o regard_v the_o first_o as_o person_n but_o the_o last_o as_o attribute_n according_a to_o which_o god_n act_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o several_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o creature_n hence_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o last_o middoth_n or_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o attribute_n and_o character_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n namely_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o great_a cabalist_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n tres_fw-la primariae_fw-la numerationes_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectuales_fw-la non_fw-la vocantur_fw-la mensurae_fw-la i.e._n they_o be_v not_o attribute_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_v which_o he_o explain_v under_o that_o notion_n rittangel_n have_v already_o quote_v that_o place_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o sepher_n jetzira_n p._n 193._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o name_v the_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o weigh_v much_o with_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o new_a revelation_n may_v distinguish_v those_o notion_n clear_o by_o proper_a and_o suitable_a name_n which_o the_o jew_n by_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v know_v but_o more_o confuse_o and_o yet_o to_o remove_v the_o objection_n whole_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a cabalist_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o father_n to_o the_o first_o of_o their_o sephiroth_n who_o they_o call_v en_fw-fr soph_n i._n e._n infinite_a to_o express_v his_o incomprehensibility_n this_o we_o have_v in_o zohar_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v the_o son_n also_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o son_n but_o further_o they_o know_v that_o second_o person_n by_o the_o name_n coema_n wisdom_n even_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v create_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o prov._n 3.19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n this_o notion_n be_v so_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v render_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n thus_o the_o lord_n create_v by_o his_o wisdom_n the_o christian_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n allude_v to_o divers_a place_n especial_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o prov._n viij_o 14._o the_o jew_n common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o creation_n rittanget_n bring_v their_o authority_n for_o this_o in_o seph_n jetzira_n p._n 4_o &_o 5._o they_o know_v the_o three_o person_n by_o the_o name_n of_o binah_n or_o intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a they_o call_v he_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o father_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a other_o book_n of_o the_o cabalist_n which_o be_v know_v to_o most_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v print_v
god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o doubt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o jonathan_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o moses_n mind_v his_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n deut._n four_o 33._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o v._o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o deut._n v._n 23._o after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n on_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o chief_n of_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n why_o shall_v we_o die_v as_o we_o must_v if_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o who_o be_v there_o live_v in_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o deut._n xviii_o 16._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v those_o many_o appearance_n to_o moses_n throughout_o his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o divine_a appearance_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o throughout_o their_o whole_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o pillar_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o air_n day_n and_o night_n where_o this_o pillar_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o afterward_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 19_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o be_v there_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n all_o day_n remove_v at_o night_n and_o go_v behind_o they_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 24._o numb_a twelve_o 5._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v exod._n xxxiii_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v f.g._n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n but_o also_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o and_o by_o onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o as_o have_v be_v mention_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o first_o three_o day_n march_v find_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o be_v too_o bitter_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v at_o which_o they_o murmur_v moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o sweet_a exod._n xv_o 25._o here_o be_v a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la a_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o want_v of_o bread_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o make_v his_o glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n exod._n xuj_o 7_o 10_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v new_o show_v both_o from_o philo_n and_o from_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 8._o where_o moses_n tell_v they_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n when_o exod._n xvii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n come_v against_o this_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v never_o see_v war_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o people_n a_o victory_n over_o they_o but_o also_o say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n xvii_o 14._o see_v how_o moses_n perform_v this_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n inscribe_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o standard_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n against_o amalek_n and_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o book_n v._o 16._o according_a to_o jonathan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o amalek_n for_o all_o generation_n the_o next_o divine_a appearance_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v too_o long_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o omit_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o targum_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n so_o for_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n god_n promise_v according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n xx_o 24._o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v mention_v my_o holy_a name_n my_o word_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n on_o deut._n twelve_o 4._o especial_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n promise_v moses_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 42._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n there_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v god_n promise_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 46._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o his_o word_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n hereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o subject_n so_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n xxvi_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la you_o have_v
shortness_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n after_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o appearance_n few_o and_o few_o till_o they_o come_v quite_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o when_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a appearance_n be_v mention_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n one_o paraphrase_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o most_o of_o the_o book_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o so_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o worship_v angel_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o already_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o divine_a appearance_n to_o joshua_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o drawn-sword_n in_o his_o hand_n call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n v._o 13_o 14._o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o certain_o joshua_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v v._o 14._o nor_o will_v a_o create_a angel_n have_v take_v it_o of_o he_o without_o give_v he_o a_o present_a reproof_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o xxii_o 9_o but_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v do_v too_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o require_v of_o he_o the_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n iii._o 2_o 3._o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o to_o joshua_n it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o moses_n stead_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o moses_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o trial_n which_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o josh_n vi_fw-la 2._o see_v i_o have_v give_v jericho_n into_o thy_o hand_n none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o appear_v as_o a_o warrior_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o josh_n x._o 42._o xxiii_o 3_o 10._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o v._o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o targum_n till_o this_o day_n but_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a book_n as_o rabboth_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o zohar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanch_v ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o ramb._n ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o bach._n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o learned_a masius_n in_o josh_n v._o 13.14_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o ramban_n and_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commentator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v of_o one_o to_o gideon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v judg._n vi_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o again_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o gideon_n perceive_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o being_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o and_o gideon_n in_o that_o whole_a history_n never_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o message_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o this_o angel_n to_o gideon_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la sure_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n the_o word_n that_o help_v gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n josh_n v._o 13._o that_o be_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o 18_o 20._o and_o what_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n one_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o judg._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o help_n he_o answer_v be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o help_n whence_o then_o have_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o they_o reckon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o god_n so_o glorious_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v peel_n the_o wonderful_a which_o be_v use_v isaiah_n ix_o among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o name_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n judg._n xiii_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o name_n which_o he_o take_v of_o pele_n the_o wonderful_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n l._n lxiii_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o such_o appearance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o palace_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n give_v his_o oracle_n all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v how_o upon_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n use_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o give_v he_o his_o
i_o to_o thou_o oh_o zion_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o person_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n namely_o one_o that_o send_v and_o another_o that_o be_v send_v so_o that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o prophet_n show_v he_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v over_o against_o joshua_n as_o his_o adversary_n and_o v._o 2._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n twice_o over_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o be_v so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o joshua_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n v._o 1._o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 2._o and_o this_o lord_n intercede_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o protection_n of_o joshua_n against_o satan_n that_o which_o give_v the_o devil_n advantage_n against_o joshua_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la say_v be_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o strange_a wife_n his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v here_o call_v filthy_a garment_n and_o joshua_n stand_v in_o these_o before_o the_o angel_n v._o 3_o 4._o the_o angel_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o say_v take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o here_o again_o by_o command_v the_o angel_n he_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a afterward_o when_o the_o filthy_a clothes_n be_v take_v off_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o word_n that_o if_o one_o man_n have_v say_v to_o another_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v account_v blasphemy_n mat._n ix_o 2_o 3._o for_o who_o say_v they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o here_o be_v one_o that_o exercise_v that_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal_n cx_o 4._o of_o who_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n even_o joshua_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o he_o go_v far_a add_v i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o targ._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v jon._n targ._n say_v again_o command_v the_o angel_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o garment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o here_o again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o two_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o angel_n office_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o often_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o yet_o this_o messenger_n of_o god_n command_v the_o angel_n two_o 4._o iii._o 4_o 5._o and_z himself_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v they_o do_v his_o command_n v._o 5._o this_o angel_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n and_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o two_o 10_o 11._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o protect_v his_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n v._o 10._o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n three_o 2._o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o confer_v righteousness_n three_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n then_o here_o be_v two_o chapter_n together_o that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o half_a nonsense_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o sense_n but_o by_o put_v some_o kind_n of_o force_n upon_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o change_v the_o word_n 565._o socin_n in_o wiek_n 1._o two_o p._n 565._o or_o by_o put_v in_o other_o word_n as_o socinus_n honest_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o must_v do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v do_v so_o that_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n bring_v this_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o new_a opinion_n must_v defend_v they_o with_o new_a scripture_n for_o our_o part_n we_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n perfect_o agree_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o see_v in_o philo_n who_o often_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 466._o b._n eus_n praep_v seven_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n l._n 1._o quaest_n &_o sol._n as_o philo_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr migr_fw-fr abr._n p._n 416._o b._n 418._o c._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haeres_fw-la b._n p._n 397._o g._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o b._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 249._o b._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer_fw-mi p._n 397._o g._n god_n and_o yet_o as_o often_o call_v he_o a_o b._n a_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 364._o b._n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ‖_o our_o highpriest_n and_o b._n and_o de_fw-fr profug_n 466._o b._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 594._o e._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n p._n 397._o g._n vit._n mos_n three_o p._n 521._o b._n our_o mediator_n with_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o targum_n and_o here_o in_o this_o targum_fw-la though_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v careful_o purge_v yet_o by_o some_o oversight_n it_o be_v say_v two_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v not_o change_v the_o three_o person_n into_o the_o first_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o his_o shekinah_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o himself_o say_v afterward_o v._o 10_o 11._o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o meaning_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o dwelling-place_n always_o before_o its_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o show_v from_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v promise_v he_o shall_v dwell_v there_o again_o after_o its_o restauration_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v beyond_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a one_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o rational_o give_v to_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v from_o i_o than_o to_o refute_v full_o the_o unitarian_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n or_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o who_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o employ_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v it_o true_a how_o rational_a the_o consequence_n be_v which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o as_o many_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a author_n the_o memra_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n john_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n in_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v
king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o which_o they_o infer_v from_o psal_n lxxii_o 8._o and_o dan._n two_o 35.44_o in_o bresh_a rabath_n ad_fw-la gen._n xlii_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o see_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la upon_o deut._n xxxii_o 39_o quando_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la se_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la dicet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la populis_fw-la videte_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o fui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la futurus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o 4thly_a jonathan_n on_o micah_n vi_fw-la 14._o have_v the_o same_o notion_n the_o text_n run_v feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n the_o flock_n of_o thy_o heritage_n which_o dwell_v solitary_o in_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o carmel_n let_v they_o feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a but_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n it_o thus_o feed_v thy_o people_n by_o thy_o word_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o heritage_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o term_n always_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o messiah_n 5thly_a the_o same_o jonathan_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n on_o horeb_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o philo_n say_v of_o the_o word_n zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o as_o we_o see_v he_o on_o mal._n four_o 2._o we_o may_v infer_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o those_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o anoint_v as_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o of_o god_n as_o send_v isa_n xl_o 9_o of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o who_o god_n forgive_v dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o many_o place_n apply_v these_o expression_n to_o the_o word_n though_o the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v also_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o sense_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o you_o see_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n upon_o psal_n xxxiii_o that_o the_o shekinah_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a to_o see_v she_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o future_a age_n which_o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o israel_n who_o be_v then_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o say_v as_o you_o see_v in_o isa_n twenty-five_o 9_o here_o be_v your_o god_n and_o according_a to_o psal_n xlviii_o 15._o he_o be_v god_n our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o tanchuma_n and_o many_o other_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o distinct_o in_o evince_v two_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o esteem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v likewise_o believe_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o appearance_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o care_n they_o be_v commit_v do_v afterward_o more_o plain_o intimate_v to_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o and_o what_o this_o angel_n be_v i_o mean_v he_o give_v they_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o who_o he_o have_v train_v they_o up_o by_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a appearance_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o raise_v david_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n that_o his_o dignity_n may_v cause_v attention_n to_o his_o prophecy_n and_o his_o authority_n establish_v the_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n into_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o therefore_o find_v in_o his_o psalm_n all_o the_o passion_n which_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n natural_o produce_v arise_v from_o more_o distinct_a notion_n of_o he_o than_o be_v former_o give_v and_o afterward_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o prophet_n until_o malachi_n who_o all_o tread_n in_o david_n step_n and_o pursue_v his_o notion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n as_o gen._n iii._o 15._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whosoever_o do_v that_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n matth._n twelve_o 29._o because_o god_n respect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n ix_o 27._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o shekina_n talm._n babyl_n joma_n fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o bless_v all_o nation_n as_o be_v promise_v abraham_n gen._n twelve_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n chasidim_v §_o 961._o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v it_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o jacob_n prophesy_v gen._n xlix_o 10._o and_o as_o balaam_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o onkelos_n he_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n or_o as_o onkelos_n render_v it_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n num._n xxiv_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o distinct_a and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o david_n to_o malachi_n who_o by_o their_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n excite_v a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n concern_v he_o let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a by_o what_o degree_n this_o light_n become_v more_o distinct_a and_o show_v what_o impression_n it_o cause_v in_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o then_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o prophet_n from_o david_n do_v constant_o represent_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n one_o beget_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o not_o a_o figurative_a generation_n that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v declare_v in_o solomon_n question_n prov._n thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n for_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o description_n of_o god_n work_n and_o attribute_n which_o go_v before_o these_o word_n that_o this_o question_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o true_a son_n the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n viij_o 22._o as_o be_v eternal_a and_o verse_n 24_o and_o 25._o as_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zohar_n refer_v sometime_o those_o word_n what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v they_o their_o true_a sense_n in_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o psalm_n two_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n part_v 3._o fol._n 124._o col_fw-fr 3._o philo_z in_o his_o piece_n have_v preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o this_o son_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v be_v beget_v all._n 11._o p._n 76._o b._n that_o god_n beget_v his_o wisdom_n according_a to_o solomon_n prov._n viij_o 24._o de_fw-fr temul_fw-la p._n 190._o d._n which_o wisdom_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 194._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o ancient_a son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n be_v
from_o he_o these_o word_n have_v another_o sense_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la but_o which_o seem_v a_o addition_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o render_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o nation_n that_o be_v my_o shekinah_n shall_v not_o go_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v here_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n office_n especial_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n which_o justin_n prove_v by_o text_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v one_a that_o he_o quote_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o use_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o he_o show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n 2_o that_o he_o confute_v the_o false_a explication_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o which_o understand_v isa_n ix_o of_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o this_o mistake_n be_v old_a than_o justin_n some_o jew_n in_o his_o day_n have_v revive_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rabbi_n hillel_n who_o live_v after_o justin_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o propagate_a it_o that_o rabbi_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o make_v this_o a_o maxim_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o messiah_n in_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n gemara_fw-la ad_fw-la sanhedr_n cap._n chelek_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n n._n will_v be_v something_o dispose_v from_o the_o method_n which_o justin_n use_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o advance_v nothing_o new_a against_o trypho_n the_o jew_n who_o probable_o be_v that_o famous_a r._n tarphon_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o mishnah_n but_o who_o name_n the_o latter_a jew_n have_v corrupt_v but_o i_o will_v if_o possible_o go_v further_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o prevent_v all_o his_o objection_n to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o justin_n use_v be_v object_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o christian_n before_o justin_n birth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o justin_n be_v bear_v at_o soon_a 105._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o long_o before_o their_o doctor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o those_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n r._n eliezer_n who_o live_v under_o trajan_n have_v this_o maxim_n study_v the_o law_n with_o diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o epicurean_o 3._o beth_n israel_n fol._n 105._o col_fw-fr 3._o r._n jochanan_n explain_v that_o maxim_n of_o r._n eliezer_n as_o regard_v not_o only_a heathen_n but_o chief_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o who_o can_v these_o apostate_n jew_n be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o maxim_n which_o r._n jochanan_n propose_v to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o be_v oversee_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o these_o jew_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v christian_n who_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n allege_v to_o this_o effect_n against_o the_o jew_n those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o gen._n i._n 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n gen._n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n gen._n xxxv_o 7._o where_o elohim_n that_o be_v the_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob._n deut._n four_o 7._o what_o nation_n have_v the_o god_n so_o near_o unto_o they_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 23._o what_o nation_n be_v like_o israel_n who_o the_o god_n go_v to_o redeem_v dan._n seven_o 9_o till_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n be_v set_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v exod._n xxiv_o 1._o where_o god_n bid_v moses_n come_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v their_o transgression_n for_o god_n name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n fire_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o nine_o argument_n the_o christian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o exact_a quotation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n not_o the_o greek_a version_n for_o the_o greek_a leaf_n room_n only_o to_o few_o of_o these_o remark_n which_o show_v that_o justin_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o heathen_a have_v they_o from_o man_n breed_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o have_v make_v their_o observation_n upon_o the_o original_a text_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n ibid._n beth_n isra_n ibid._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o ancient_a be_v those_o objection_n about_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o r._n meir_n r._n akiba_n master_n have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o now_o r._n meir_n be_v bear_v under_o nero_n and_o akiba_n die_v in_o hadrian_n day_n about_o 120._o year_n after_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o jew_n agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o answer_v those_o objection_n about_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n one_a they_o think_v they_o may_v answer_v most_o of_o they_o by_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consult_v with_o his_o family_n above_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o answer_n be_v destroy_v by_o what_o other_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o moses_n do_v also_o speak_v of_o god_n they_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o sovereign_a dignity_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o observe_v that_o in_o those_o place_n moses_n join_v a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a with_o that_o noun_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fear_v the_o reader_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v many_o go_n thus_o when_o man_n dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n what_o one_o of_o they_o build_v up_o be_v present_o pull_v down_o by_o another_o 2_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v about_o the_o throne_n set_v dan._n seven_o 9_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n many_o throne_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n ibid._n beth._n isr_n ibid._n r._n akiba_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o for_o god_n and_o another_o for_o david_n he_o seem_v by_o david_n to_o have_v understand_v the_o messiah_n but_o r._n jose_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o impious_a and_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o these_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o god_n justice_n the_o other_o for_o his_o mercy_n r._n akiba_n be_v at_o last_o convince_v and_o receive_v this_o explication_n which_o r._n eliezer_n son_n of_o azaria_n hear_v be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o send_v away_o akiba_n with_o indignation_n and_o tell_v he_o why_o do_v thou_o meddle_v with_o expound_v the_o scripture_n go_v to_o the_o army_n and_o fight_n this_o he_o say_v because_o akiba_n have_v follow_v barcosba_n as_o for_o r._n eliezer_n himself_o he_o say_v that_o these_o two_o throne_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o for_o god_n and_o a_o footstool_n to_o it_o 3_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o objection_n draw_v from_o exod._n xxiii_o 21._o about_o that_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o guide_v israel_n in_o who_o god_n name_n be_v to_o be_v and_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n metatron_n for_o say_v the_o christian_n if_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v this_o the_o jew_n evade_v by_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o read_v with_o the_o lxx_o thou_o shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o change_v i_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o he_o when_o the_o christian_n object_v that_o this_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n because_o god_n say_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o pardon_v thy_o transgression_n
to_o st._n athanasius_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v john_n v._n 8._o you_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a probable_a that_o st._n john_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o opposition_n to_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o direction_n and_o conduct_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v remark_n that_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 2._o act_n i_o and_o st._n paul_n heb._n four_o 12._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o denote_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n to_o do_v so_o 4thly_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o of_o memra_n to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o david_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o version_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o receive_v st._n john_n can_v not_o use_v a_o term_n more_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o david_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o that_o st._n john_n have_v give_v he_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o likewise_o be_v give_v he_o by_o david_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o well_o express_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o be_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v let_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o it_o be_v for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n i_o 2._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n the_o reason_n why_o st._n john_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o second_o person_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o represent_v as_o be_v make_v man_n be_v because_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o genealogy_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o simoniani_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o will_v make_v he_o a_o phantasm_n that_o this_o evangelist_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v the_o more_o express_a in_o assert_v his_o divinity_n against_o the_o ebïonite_n who_o abuse_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o against_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n last_o st._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n v._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v apprehend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n another_o objection_n which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o be_v confident_o make_v by_o the_o socinian_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o very_a many_o apparition_n as_o exod._n three_o 2._o and_o act_n seven_o 30._o where_o st._n stephen_n after_o moses_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o create_a angel_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o mistake_n must_v invalidate_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n according_o some_o interpreter_n as_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n who_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n this_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v before_o to_o which_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o save_v he_o trouble_v we_o shall_v here_o show_v he_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_o name_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n even_o as_o gen._n xxxi_o the_o angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v call_v god_n second_o because_o he_o declare_v formal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mere_a creature_n under_o whatsoever_o commission_n or_o dignity_n the_o prophet_n do_v former_o represent_v god_n and_o they_o act_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o never_o speak_v as_o the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n they_o say_v bare_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n i_o be_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o christ_n represent_v his_o father_n as_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o deputy_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o speak_v or_o act_v as_o god_n though_o send_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n it_o have_v be_v as_o absurd_a and_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o a_o viceroy_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v i_o be_o your_o king_n though_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o he_o do_v this_o favour_n only_o to_o man_n for_o they_o only_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v true_o name_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o apostate_n angel_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v proper_o a_o messenger_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o office_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n
veritatis_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n particular_o philo_n have_v give_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n that_o maimonides_n his_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evasion_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v word_n be_v sometime_o explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a person_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o who_o authority_n maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o their_o ancient_a book_n namely_o r._n akiba_n letter_n have_v these_o word_n on_o the_o letter_n gimel_n god_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n cvii_o 20._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v a_o person_n namely_o a_o angel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o create_v angel_n last_o the_o notion_n which_o maimonides_n do_v suggest_v can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o psal_n cx_o 1._o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o paraphra_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n where_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o denote_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v fair_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n that_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v render_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o in_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o signify_v to_o his_o word_n or_o of_o his_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chaldean_n have_v natural_o that_o double_a signification_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n thus_o it_o signify_v concern_v or_o of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 7._o jer._n xxxi_o 20._o cant._n viij_o 8._o job_n nineteeen_o 18._o psal_n l._n 20._o it_o signify_v to_o in_o hos_n i._o 2._o hab._n two_o 1._o zech._n i._n 4_o 9_o 13_o 14._o numb_a twelve_o 2_o 6._o 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 39_o you_o may_v to_o this_o observation_n about_o psal_n cx_o 1._o add_v that_o of_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o evasion_n use_v by_o moses_n maimonides_n be_v more_o nevoch_n pag._n 1._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o word_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n xxxiii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o king_n who_o do_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o god_n need_v no_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o but_o he_o work_v by_o his_o bare_a will_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o far_o maimonides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o philo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n itself_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o maimonides_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o that_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o express_v only_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o maimonides_n do_v suppose_v i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o maimonides_n be_v to_o follow_v when_o he_o write_v his_o more_n nevochim_n give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o do_v express_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sephira_n or_o emanation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o which_o make_v maimonides_n stumble_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christian_n make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n different_a from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o philo_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o operation_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n a_o famous_a socinian_n who_o i_o mention_v already_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v and_o which_o have_v this_o title_n disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphra_v as_o chaldaeos_n jonathan_n onkelos_n &_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o by_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bare_o use_v by_o they_o to_o express_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o command_n his_o inward_a deliberation_n his_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o design_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o do_v good_a a_o prophetic_a revelation_n the_o providence_n which_o protect_v good_a men._n in_o short_a the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n or_o threaten_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v of_o which_o the_o say_a author_n pretend_v to_o give_v many_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v how_o false_a this_o be_v what_o that_o author_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o term_n word_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o denote_v a_o person_n the_o very_a place_n which_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v out_o of_o r._n akiba_n alphabet_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v neither_o what_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o the_o paraphrast_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n give_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o of_o a_o real_a person_n in_o which_o he_o visible_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n reject_v philo_n work_n as_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o targum_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v whether_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n rittangel_n positive_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o targum_n common_o render_v the_o word_n davar_n by_o pitgama_n and_o not_o by_o memra_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o one_o need_v but_o take_v a_o hebrew_n concordance_n upon_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi and_o search_v whether_o the_o paraphrast_n ever_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n but_o suppose_v rittangel_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n too_o positive_o however_o the_o targumist_n do_v so_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o word_n when_o they_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v he_o in_o all_o place_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o those_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n endeavour_n to_o affix_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o notion_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o will_v again_o brief_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confute_v that_o author_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v borrow_v his_o argument_n let_v a_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o socinian_n author_n sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o onkelos_n his_o targum_fw-la gen._n iii._o 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n xv_o 1_o 5_o 9_o
where_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n shall_v in_o some_o place_n have_v some_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n mention_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o sense_n we_o give_v to_o it_o and_o which_o philo_n give_v to_o it_o before_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n xxii_o 18._o can_v it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n memra_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o decree_n or_o in_o those_o late_o print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o chron._n twelve_o 23._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n if_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o decree_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4_o 15._o xxix_o 23._o xxxiii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o memra_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v so_o too_o where_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o memra_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 23._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v they_o also_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 20._o ch_z xxxvi_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o paraphra_v do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o memra_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n often_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 11._o ch_z xxviii_o 19_o xxix_o 19_o thirty_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o paraphrast_n mention_v it_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n the_o old_a jew_n give_v to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o no_o man_n can_v mistake_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v print_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o produce_v a_o few_o out_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o the_o learned_a beckius_n publish_v about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n affirm_v the_o follow_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appear_v in_o most_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o between_o the_o victim_n gen._n xv_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 21._o to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n seven_o 12._o to_o phinehas_n 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n xvii_o 2._o to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxii_o 11._o that_o the_o angel_n who_o hinder_v abraham_n from_o kill_v isaac_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n three_o 1._o he_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o xv_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n send_v gabriel_n to_o help_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 20._o whereas_o david_n have_v say_v he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n cvii_o 20._o see_v cosri_n pag._n 45._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 1_o 10._o and_o xx_o 8._o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 17._o david_n exhort_v solomon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v he_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 8_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n judge_v before_o the_o word_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n nineteeen_o 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o help_v david_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 9_o twelve_o 18._o and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o abijah_n against_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n and_o ever_o regard_v his_o face_n 1_o chron._n xuj_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v the_o word_n decree_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a 1_o chron._n twelve_o 18._o xvii_o 2._o 2_o chron._n xiii_o 18._o and_o fourteen_o 11._o and_o xv_o 2._o and_o xuj_o 7_o 8._o and_o xx_o 20._o and_o twenty-five_o 7._o and_o xxxii_o 8._o and_o xvii_o 3._o and_o xviii_o 31._o and_o xx_o 22_o 29._o that_o the_o word_n drive_v out_o of_o canaan_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 7._o and_o fight_v for_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 8._o that_o by_o solomon_n order_n the_o word_n be_v pray_v to_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 8._o that_o man_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v moses_n leave_v to_o show_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o that_o the_o word_n save_v hezekiah_n from_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n through_o which_o ahaz_n make_v his_o other_o child_n to_o pass_v 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n blessed_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 18._o that_o man_n repent_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o 27._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n command_v cyrus_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 23._o in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o this_o targum_fw-la leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o mean_v in_o many_o place_n a_o divine_a person_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v though_o in_o some_o other_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n word_n in_o those_o other_o different_a signification_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n which_o seem_v more_o plausible_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n or_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n as_o isa_n thirty_o 28._o zech._n four_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v isa_n xlviii_o 16._o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o targum_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o balance_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o those_o book_n in_o other_o and_o much_o more_o numerous_a place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confound_v those_o notion_n before_o the_o gospel-time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o much_o so_o clear_o apprehend_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o otherwise_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v pretty_a equal_a and_o here_o come_v in_o very_o natural_o maimonides_n his_o observation_n about_o the_o stile_n of_o onkelos_n his_o paraphrase_n which_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o he_o think_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n 1._o c._n 48._o that_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o which_o his_o remark_n about_o the_o constant_a method_n have_v no_o room_n may_v have_v be_v alter_v and_o wish_n he_o can_v get_v some_o copy_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o he_o use_v and_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o paraphra_v to_o render_v in_o some_o place_n otherwise_o
he_o or_o which_o may_v not_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o explain_v otherwise_o this_o be_v his_o position_n in_o examination_n of_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o where_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v the_o text_n v._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o look_v on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v since_o the_o time_n of_o onkelos_n their_o famous_a paraphra_v who_o express_v his_o expectation_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a and_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o because_o of_o man_n sin_n not_o distribute_v those_o great_a blessing_n promise_v at_o his_o come_v nor_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n regard_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n certain_o r._n lipman_n in_o his_o nitzachon_n where_o he_o examine_v the_o above_o mention_v text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o advance_n a_o rule_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rabin_n see_v the_o jew_n give_v such_o opposite_a interpretation_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o sceptre_n be_v continuance_n in_o judah_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v some_o understand_a empire_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o some_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n he_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a explication_n and_o all_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o incompatible_a and_o contradictory_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v very_a near_o the_o sentiment_n of_o r._n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n where_o he_o collect_v the_o several_a jewish_a exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o grant_v this_o once_o for_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rabin_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o equal_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o teach_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o such_o position_n put_v one_o to_o a_o loss_n whether_o their_o blindness_n or_o their_o spite_n be_v therein_o most_o to_o be_v pity_v chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n what_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o belief_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o adopt_v new_a notion_n because_o of_o the_o evident_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v against_o they_o the_o very_a same_o prevarication_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_a they_o have_v borrow_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o often_o carry_v they_o much_o further_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v intend_v they_o 2_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o those_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o find_v this_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o escape_v those_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v no_o other_o way_n resolve_v 3_o the_o unitarian_n especial_o those_o of_o england_n to_o make_v short_a work_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v foist_v those_o text_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v smalcius_n 10._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n chr._n c._n 10._o maintain_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o almost_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v interpret_v mystical_o before_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n very_o remote_o from_o what_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o signify_v then_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o will_v prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n although_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o comment_n on_o gen._n i._n 26._o xi_o 7._o and_o especial_o on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o a_o plurality_n be_v import_v in_o those_o expression_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o number_n be_v plural_a because_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o counsellor_n yet_o the_o socinian_o as_o enjedinus_n witness_n for_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o these_o plural_a expression_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n no_o more_o than_o expression_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v as_o for_o socinus_n he_o solve_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v a_o single_a person_n speak_v plural_o when_o he_o excite_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n a_o figure_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n socinus_n have_v follow_v the_o jew_n evasion_n on_o the_o word_n gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o smalcius_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o solution_n the_o very_a same_o eplication_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n gen._n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n borrow_v entire_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n crellius_n on_o gal._n iii._o 8._o espouse_n the_o jewish_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n gen._n twelve_o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n citation_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v herein_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o genesis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v it_o gen._n twelve_o 3._o xviii_o 18._o xxii_o 18._o xxvi_o 4._o xxviii_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a cabalist_n do_v acknowledge_v at_o large_a in_o reuchlin_n l._n 1._o smalcius_n ch_n 2._o ib._n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii._o 5._o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n tikunzoh_o 21._o fol._n 52._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o bachaie_v fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o gen._n schlichtingius_n affirm_v that_o psal_n xlv_o do_v literal_o relate_v to_o solomon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v its_o first_o and_o principal_a sense_n although_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n socinus_n persuade_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n cite_v heb._n i._n 6._o from_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o as_o we_o see_v there_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o again_o socinus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o psal_n xxiv_o where_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o psalm_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v
but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a
meorum_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o version_n and_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o spanish_a version_n of_o athias_n and_o usquez_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o age_n at_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o hebâ—â—â—_n it_o render_v indeed_o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o by_o el_n dio_n governan_o a_o mi_fw-mi and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o el_n redimien_n a_o mi_fw-mi or_o my_o redeemer_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v thereby_o drusius_n note_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a translator_n in_o ruth_n four_o 8._o which_o import_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v and_o with_o it_o the_o relict_n of_o his_o decease_a relation_n from_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n st._n hierom_n and_o after_o he_o many_o other_o divine_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v collect_v a_o relation_n peculiar_a of_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v christ_n say_v he_o 59_o he_o hier._n on_o isa_n 59_o shall_v come_v and_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o zion_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v more_o common_o render_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o spanish_a version_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o place_n you_o may_v consult_v kircher_n concordance_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o v._o 15._o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o god_n ii_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o v._o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o or_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n do_v from_o its_o creator_n iii_o whether_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o redeem_v angel_n together_o with_o he_o sect_n ii_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a jonathan_n have_v do_v in_o his_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o christian_n that_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v this_o text_n careful_o as_o the_o christian_n general_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o targumist_n have_v herein_o faithful_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o jacob._n jacob_n have_v be_v new_o remember_v that_o appearance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o at_o luz_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o word_n genesis_n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n son_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o they_o shall_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o than_o he_o who_o kindness_n he_o have_v so_o abundant_o experiment_v and_o who_o promise_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v even_o now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v against_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o doubt_v it_o follow_v as_o they_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n rabboth_n who_o note_v that_o a_o lesser_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v elohim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n thereby_o to_o 3._o to_o matthenot_n kehun_n f._n 23._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o f._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n here_o mention_v jacob_n intend_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o have_v certain_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o jacob_n assert_n they_o do_v before_o god_n god_n say_v he_o v._o 15._o before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o moses_n use_v the_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o enoch_n gen._n v._n 22._o this_o a_o modern_a jew_n r._n solomon_n aben_n melek_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o michlol_n jophi_n on_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n walk_n denote_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n who_o often_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n elohim_n and_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n elohim_n i_o little_a doubt_n because_o he_o quote_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bab._n talm._n pesachim_n c._n x._o f._n 118._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o which_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o jew_n to_o confront_v he_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n that_o understand_v it_o our_o way_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o of_o which_o allude_v to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n in_o genesis_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o exclusive_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a see_v talm._n hier._n tr_fw-la berac_n c._n 4._o f._n 8._o c._n 1._o and_o their_o liturgy_n i_o know_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 210._o alexandria_n lib._n vi_fw-la in_o gen._n p._n 210._o will_v have_v jacob_n to_o understand_v god_n the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redeem_v angel_n which_o explication_n he_o will_v confirm_v by_o ephes_n i._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o chrys_n hom._n 66._o in_o gen._n p._n 7._o but_o st._n chrysostom_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o i_o who_o assert_v elohim_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o both_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n by_o different_a title_n and_o herein_o he_o follow_v all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o use_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pray_v for_o by_o jacob_n in_o this_o place_n i_o scruple_n not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ascribe_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n write_n to_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o follow_a authority_n for_o my_o assertion_n just_a mart._n count_v tryph._n clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o tertul._n count_v jud._n cap._n 9_o orig._n in_o isa_n 6._o cyprian_a count_v jud._n two_o 5._o constit_fw-la apost_n v._o 21._o euseb_n h._n e._n i._n 3._o cyr._n hieros_n